ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâ—fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâ—ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â—2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la â—erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâ—clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
the_o choice_n of_o printer_n that_o protestant_n enjoy_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n in_o requital_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v bring_v a_o unpartial_a mind_n free_a from_o prejudicate_a opinion_n raise_v by_o pulpit-inuective_n and_o popular_a report_n free_a i_o say_v from_o human_a regard_n affect_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n resolve_v when_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o indifferent_o &_o pious_o dispose_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o attentive_a read_n thou_o will_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o disputation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n which_o marcellinus_n pronounce_v of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n augustin_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n omnium_fw-la argumentorun_n manifestatione_n à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la aduersarios_fw-la confutato_n esse_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v prove_v superior_a unto_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v aswell_o in_o the_o answer_n as_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o censure_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o pageant_n display_v in_o the_o first_o two_o page_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n content_n of_o the_o censure_n sect._n i._o doctor_n white_a his_o ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n pag._n 9_o §_o 1._o s._n epiphanius_n word_n about_o image_n interpret_v against_o grammar_n pag._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o his_o grammatical_a ignorance_n about_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la pag._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n of_o latin_n pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o about_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o word_n species_n pag._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o abuse_v the_o jesuit_n word_n against_o english_a construction_n to_o a_o impious_a sense_n pag._n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n sect._n ii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a and_o incredible_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a against_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n pag._n 31._o §_o 2._o four_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v all_o foolish_a &_o peccant_a in_o form_n pag_n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n sect._n iii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n pag._n 51._o §·_o 1._o his_o teach_n that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v duâ—_n pag._n 52.53_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a pastor_n pag._n â—6_n 57_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacracrament_n pag._n 64.65_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n further_o discover_v about_o the_o same_o pag._n 68_o 69·_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o extreme_a ignorance_n about_o satisfaction_n pag._n 72.73_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o water_n of_o jordan_n pag._n 77.78_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o ignorance_n about_o tradition_n pag_n 83.84_o etc._n etc._n sect._n four_o d._n white_a his_o ignorance_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 86._o §_o 1._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n pag._n 92.93_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o answer_v scripture_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n pag._n 95.96_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v he_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n pag._n 98.99_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o he_o send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n pag._n 101.102_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinency_n in_o cypher_v &_o score_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 104.105_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o cit_v scripture_n that_o make_v against_o he_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o scripture_n abuse_v &_o falsify_v pag._n 112.113_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n of_o matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a by_o he_o most_o gross_o apply_v pag._n 116._o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v pag._n 118.119_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n 1._o joan._n 18._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n falsify_v pag._n 120.121_o etc._n etc._n sect._n v._o his_o ignorance_n fraud_n &_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n pag._n 125._o §_o 1._o seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n falsify_v 127.128_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v pag._n 134.135_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n &_o bosius_n p._n 143.144_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v aver_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v &_o prove_v pag._n 150.151_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o cardinal_n baronius_n pag._n 153.154_o etc._n etc._n content_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o king_n james._n pag._n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 3._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n pag._n 15._o §_o 1._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n pag._n 16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o seeond_a principle_n demonstrate_v pag._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o three_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v pag._n 41.42_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o four_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o ground_n §_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 50.51_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 61.62_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 63.64_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o ground_n §_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a pag._n 70.71_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o pag._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o protestant_n in_o essence_n pag._n 87._o ¶_o that_o the_o waldense_n be_v not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n pag._n 88_o ¶_o that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o tradition_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n i._o point_n about_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 123._o §_o 1._o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 125.126_o etc._n etc._n §_o
your_o disgrace_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v you_o shall_v commit_v grosser_n fault_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a by_o three_o example_n whereof_o each_o involu_v many_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o also_o of_o your_o boldness_n in_o talk_v about_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o be_v total_o ignorant_a the_o first_o example_n §._o 1._o the_o 116._o the_o reply_n pag._n 116._o jesuit_n to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n you_o reply_v pag._n 116._o this_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n cry_v victoria_fw-la say_v a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v thus_o you_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o manifold_a ignorance_n i_o pretermit_v your_o falsehood_n in_o charge_v the_o jesuit_n of_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v convictive_a &_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o so_o affirm_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o may_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n but_o protestant_n can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o tradition_n can_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shall_v deliver_v by_o full_a &_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n this_o argument_n the_o jesuit_n term_v 〈◊〉_d answerable_a not_o the_o other_o which_o you_o challenge_v â—_o peccant_a in_o form_n but_o this_o your_o falsehood_n i_o pretermit_v and_o only_o prosecute_v your_o fault_n in_o logic_n theâ—â—_n be_v four_o and_o so_o gross_a as_o they_o show_v clear_o that_o yoâ—_n never_o learn_v or_o else_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o surâ—â—mula's_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o art_n which_o childreâ—_n customary_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d second_o &_o three_o figure_n which_o be_v as_o childish_a in_o lâ—â—gike_a as_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o three_o decleâ—â—sion_n from_o the_o second_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n argumeâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o therefore_o peccant_a in_o formâ—â—_n both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a whereas_o iâ—_n truth_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o lawful_a to_o argue_v both_o proposition_n be_v affirmatiâ—â—_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v wherein_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o meanâ—_n of_o proof_n be_v subject_v in_o both_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o another_o term_n be_v predicate_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d medium_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a cathoâ—like_a church_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestaâ—â—_n receive_v scripture_n this_o church_n from_o which_o prâ—â—testants_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v predicate_v in_o neâ—â—ther_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o in_o both_o be_v subject_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v the_o term_n whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d give_v protestant_n the_o scripture_n one_o holy_a catholics_n apostolic_a be_v affirm_v the_o church_n from_o whicâ—_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o minor_a likewise_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n the_o roman_a be_v predicate_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o in_o lawful_a form_n in_o the_o three_o figure_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v grosser_n than_o the_o first_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o proposition_n nor_o can_v discern_v a_o negative_a from_o a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v as_o great_a simplicity_n in_o logic_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o second_o declension_n from_o the_o first_o you_o say_v in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v pure_a affirmative_a whereas_o his_o minor_n be_v in_o part_n negative_a to_o wit_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a who_o feel_v not_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n authentical_o or_o by_o assure_a perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceptive_a and_o exclusive_a enuntiation_n be_v compound_a enuntiation_n partly_o affirmative_a partly_o negative_a and_o as_o logician_n teach_v the_o exponibiles_fw-la the_o enuntiationes_fw-la exponibiles_fw-la exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o two_o single_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a so_o the_o jesuites_n proposition_n protestant_n receive_v scripture_n by_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v exceptive_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o negative_a no_o church_n not_o roman_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n and_o also_o by_o a_o affirmative_a the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o do_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o three_o figure_n call_v disamis_n his_o minor_a be_v partly_o affirmative_a so_o may_v he_o have_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o second_o term_v camestres_n the_o same_o minor_a be_v also_o negative_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n your_o three_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o form_n of_o expository_n syllogism_n from_o the_o common_a a_o expository_n syllogism_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o individual_a thing_n in_o which_o kind_n it_o be_v good_a form_n to_o argue_v affirmative_o in_o any_o figure_n even_o in_o the_o second_o for_o example_n this_o sillogisme_n the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n be_v he_o who_o reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o carliele_n be_v the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a yet_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a you_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v in_o good_a form_n have_v argue_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n your_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o you_o play_v the_o reformer_n of_o argument_n as_o luther_n do_v of_o church_n that_o be_v you_o reject_v lawful_a and_o good_a form_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o vicious_a and_o damnable_a the_o jesuit_n argument_n as_o by_o you_o 117._o you_o reply_v pag._n 117._o reform_v be_v this_o the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n in_o this_o reform_a argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o consequent_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v vicious_a in_o any_o figure_n as_o every_o logician_n know_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prevent_v this_o fault_n make_v his_o minor_a a_o universal_a proposition_n for_o this_o proposition_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n and_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o minister_n your_o discourse_n against_o oblation_n unto_o saint_n be_v everuate_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o why_o be_v they_o make_v unto_o minister_n if_o they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o creature_n why_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o minister_n if_o oblation_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n how_o dare_v minister_n make_v themselves_o fellow_n with_o god_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o god_n why_o do_v you_o reproove_v we_o for_o offer_v gift_n and_o vow_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n here_o you_o be_v so_o take_v that_o you_o can_v shift_v away_o nor_o evade_v four_o and_o principal_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n you_o overthrow_v all_o you_o say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n against_o give_v worship_n special_o religious_a unto_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v be_v religious_o adore_v with_o reference_n unto_o god_n why_o not_o saint_n why_o not_o angel_n you_o allege_v 10.14_o allege_v matth._n 10.14_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v minister_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angel_n god_n messenger_n as_o much_o as_o minister_n yea_o in_o a_o more_o high_a holy_a &_o excellent_a sort_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v in_o service_n for_o they_o that_o partake_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.23_o you_o bring_v matth._n 10.42_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n how_o can_v you_o hence_o in_o force_n that_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n rather_o than_o unto_o any_o poor_a christian_a lazar_n or_o beggar_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v 25.40_o say_v matth._n 25.40_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o if_o saint_n live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a adoration_n though_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o little_a colour_n and_o pretext_n can_v you_o minister_n allege_v why_o we_o shall_v honour_v you_o with_o religious_a adoration_n you_o produce_v galat._n 4.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o you_o receyve_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o make_v rather_o for_o adoration_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mynister_n s._n paul_n think_v the_o galathian_o do_v much_o in_o that_o they_o receyve_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o you_o say_v we_o must_v worship_v minister_n more_o than_o angel_n to_o wit_n with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cite_v two_o father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n ambrose_n epist_n 26._o say_v domino_fw-la defâ—rtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la seruulus_fw-la honoratur_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v reverence_v when_o the_o servant_n be_v honour_v s._n ascribatur_fw-la s._n super_fw-la reg._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quam_fw-la reverendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la optimi_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la liquet_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la coniunguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquid_fw-la eye_n ingeritur_fw-la divinae_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la gregory_n write_v that_o good_a pastor_n who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o what_o be_v do_v against_o they_o be_v take_v as_o injury_n offer_v unto_o god_n how_o do_v these_o text_n conclude_v religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o ministerial_a worship_n rather_o they_o unto_o angel_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o saint_n &_o angel_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n his_o friend_n be_v they_o not_o conjoin_v with_o he_o in_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o minister_n why_o then_o shall_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n &_o their_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o not_o to_o saint_n their_o relic_n &_o image_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o certain_o know_v that_o you_o minister_n be_v such_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o apparent_a or_o certain_a and_o if_o you_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o argue_v against_o your_o worship_n as_o you_o argue_v against_o image_n pag._n 233._o i_o be_o teach_v by_o learned_a vasquez_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o image_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o assistant_n unto_o they_o now_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o may_v receyve_v the_o devil_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n this_o your_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v strong_a against_o religious_a adoration_n of_o minister_n for_o of_o the_o image_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o represent_v christ_n crucify_a unto_o we_o &_o we_o feel_v this_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o that_o minister_n may_v receyve_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v 3._o be_v luther_n tom_n 2._o jeâ—iensi_fw-la fol._n 68_o say_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la diabolo_fw-it obsessum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o of_o zwinglian_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a breast_n insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v see_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tigurine_a divines_n confess_v tigur_n an._n 1544._o fol._n 3._o teach_v by_o luther_n who_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o diverse_a minister_n and_o by_o other_o minister_n that_o 478_o that_o the_o tigurine_a divines_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v lutherus_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la diabolis_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la en_fw-fr ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la satan_n totus_fw-la occupare_fw-la conetur_fw-la tom._n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_n fol._n 478_o aver_v no_o less_o of_o he_o that_o minister_n be_v christ_n fellow_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o sanctity_n and_o grace_n with_o any_o of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v certain_a yea_o according_o to_o your_o tenet_n christ_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assist_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o every_o minister_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a &_o infallible_a that_o christ_n be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o your_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v worship_v special_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o yet_o you_o do_v require_v that_o man_n yield_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o union_n with_o god_n the_o second_o error_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a visible_a pastor_n §._o 2._o another_z error_n no_o less_o absurd_a and_o sottish_a they_o this_o you_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o visible_a ruler_n be_v or_o have_v be_v wicked_a or_o impious_a thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 100_o wicked_a person_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v damnable_a member_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o time_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o report_v not_o only_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o apparent_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o again_o pag._n 54._o you_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o
&_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ._n ergo._n thus_o you_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v have_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a member_n that_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v damnable_a subject_n and_o member_n and_o from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o but_o omit_v this_o i_o will_v make_v your_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n apparent_a by_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v inept_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n &_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o absurd_a as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o church_n you_o cross_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n first_o your_o argument_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n be_v fond_a for_o you_o change_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n argue_v from_o the_o time_n preterite_n to_o the_o present_a fine_a present_a reply_v pag._n 100l_n in_o fine_a wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v hypocrite_n wolf_n and_o impious_a person_n ergo._n the_o romish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v inept_v as_o good_a &_o no_o better_a than_o this_o a_o suck_a child_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n francis_n white_n have_v be_v a_o suck_a child_n ergo._n he_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o though_o your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v true_a &_o your_o tale_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v wicked_a be_v also_o grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o consequent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v some_o wicked_a pope_n for_o supreme_a pastor_n second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a pastor_n can_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o pag._n 52._o you_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o presence_n &_o assistance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a ministry_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a communicant_n thus_o you_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a then_o may_v wicked_a person_n faithful_o and_o constant_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o sequel_n i_o prove_v they_o with_o who_o ministry_n god_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o promise_n do_v constant_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o err_v nor_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n but_o god_n do_v still_o and_o infallible_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o who_o to_o concur_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n ever_o and_o always_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v concur_v even_o with_o the_o wicked_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag_n 52_o lin_v 18._o then_o wicked_a person_n may_v deliver_v faithful_o &_o constant_o apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v pag._n 54_o lin_v 6._o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o within_o less_o than_o a_o leaf_n three_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o protestant_n church_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n direct_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a promise_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n &_o governor_n than_o protestant_n and_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o have_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v have_v some_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o history_n paint_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o beastliness_n cruelty_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o cranmer_n a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o diverse_a saint_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o sundry_a foxian_a martyr_n who_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o set_v in_o distinct_a letter_n &_o line_n as_o of_o special_a weight_n may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o force_n &_o form_n apply_v against_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o so_o many_o word_n only_o by_o place_v the_o word_n protestant_a in_o lieu_n of_o romish_n wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n prelate_n and_o visible_a ruler_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n ergo._n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n four_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o that_o that_o church_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n sit_v or_o have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n common_o all_o minister_n foolish_o i_o confess_v yet_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o her_o supreme_a visible_a head_n &_o ruler_n under_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n you_o yourself_o suppose_v as_o certain_a pag._n 588._o be_v you_o make_v this_o exclamation_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romiste_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o you_o i_o urge_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o your_o exclamation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o a_o take_n of_o that_o as_o certain_a which_o not_o only_o catholik_o but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n deny_v yourself_o have_v you_o not_o late_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o reply_n approve_v montague_n approve_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n of_o richard_n montague_n a_o book_n by_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o that_o author_n do_v often_o and_o earnest_o 141._o earnest_o second_o part_n c._n 5._o pag._n 141._o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n further_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n out_o of_o affection_n have_v be_v to_o violent_o forward_a to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o that_o some_o out_o of_o violent_a and_o transport_v passion_n no_o doubt_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n whereas_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o force_n of_o demonstrative_a as_o they_o be_v not_o persuasive_a thus_o this_o author_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o have_v
blood_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n what_o divine_a manifest_a ordinance_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o say_v â—he_v same_o be_v relative_o holy_a and_o venerable_a during_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n more_o than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o like_a sanctity_n and_o venerability_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n thereon_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v liveless_a and_o insensible_a seem_v to_o assign_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o â—ould_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o venerable_a what_o more_o â—ayne_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v â—as_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n as_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a â—s_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o here_o you_o may_v reply_v &_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n â—n_v his_o providence_n will_v have_v you_o utter_v in_o print_n this_o â—ruth_n about_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o thereby_o you_o â—ight_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o reason_n but_o only_a passion_n â—eades_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o holiness_n and_o venerability_n of_o our_o saviour_n crosse._n and_o see_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n what_o wonder_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o open_a a_o pit_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o make_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n more_o holy_a and_o venerable_a than_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o demand_n why_o the_o cross_n be_v still_o worship_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o noâ—_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o reason_n of_o disparity_n be_v evident_a for_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n &_o touch_v of_o some_o sacred_a person_n still_o remain_v holy_a and_o venerable_a until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o profane_a &_o vulgar_a use_n thus_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v civil_o sanctify_v that_o be_v apart_v from_o common_a &_o ordinary_a service_n remain_v so_o perpetual_o until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o vulgar_a employment_n i_o say_v lawful_o for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v vulgar_o use_v unlawful_o and_o in_o contempt_n it_o lose_v not_o sanctity_n but_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v venerable_o use_v now_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v the_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n our_o saviourâ—_n baptism_n be_v end_v be_v present_o and_o lawful_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n no_o custom_n or_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v &_o which_o he_o imbruee_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n redemption_n be_v hereby_o make_v so_o holy_a &_o venerable_a to_o christian_a imagination_n as_o by_o christiaâ—_n custom_n the_o same_o be_v unappliable_a to_o vulgar_a and_o proâ—phane_a use_n which_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o inâ—graffed_v in_o christian_a heart_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n will_v abhor_v the_o puritan_n as_o profane_v that_o shall_v use_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o peg_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o christian_a custom_n &_o devotion_n for_o ever_o unappliable_a to_o profane_a use_n the_o â—ame_n be_v durable_o holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o shall_v be_v worship_v so_o long_o as_o christianity_n shall_v last_v in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o this_o place_n you_o use_v the_o term_n of_o relative_n transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n let_v i_o request_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o rail_v as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o use_v the_o term_n of_o outward_a relative_a and_o transitory_a worship_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v pag._n â—43_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ_n for_o this_o you_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 244._o how_o prove_v you_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o testimony_n that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o â—our_n distinction_n of_o outward_o relative_o transitory_o unto_o image_n against_o such_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n we_o say_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la feramus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la temerè_fw-la quiduis_fw-la blaterant_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o which_o as_o rover_n &_o without_o ground_n blatter_fw-la out_o what_o they_o please_v behold_v how_o bitter_a you_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o be_v it_o for_o his_o use_v distinction_n that_o be_v not_o verbal_o and_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n then_o you_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o relative_a transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n be_v it_o because_o his_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v then_o you_o be_v so_o shallow_a in_o your_o thought_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o near_o to_o yourself_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o absolute_a and_o inward_a affectuous_a worship_n when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v bow_v thyself_o to_o the_o footestole_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o relative_a worship_n 98.5_o psal._n 98.5_o that_o be_v outward_a bow_v before_o god_n footestole_n inward_o refer_v unto_o his_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n relative_n worship_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v outward_a reference_n to_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a text_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o the_o same_o exod._n 3.6_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a behold_v relative_a holiness_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n &_o presume_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o barefote_n behold_v relative_a worship_n that_o be_v outward_a respect_n to_o the_o land_n inward_o refer_v to_o worship_n god_n there_o appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o near_o unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrinsical_o involue_v in_o your_o distinction_n as_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o demonstrate_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a and_o this_o of_o high_a or_o low_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o holiness_n this_o proposition_n no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o distinguish_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o state_n of_o holy_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o &_o inherent_o holy_a other_o only_a relative_o and_o outward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o inward_a and_o absolute_a the_o other_o only_o relative_a and_o outward_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a reference_n unto_o a_o person_n inward_o and_o infinite_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o you_o want_v either_o notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v then_o see_v how_o wrongeful_o you_o up_o bray_v the_o jesuit_n with_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n with_o blatter_v out_o at_o rover_n what_o he_o please_v and_o how_o just_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sharp_a reproach_n upon_o yourself_o for_o your_o deny_v that_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o wood_n of_o â—he_n cross_n at_o christ_n passion_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o â—ater_n of_o jordan_n in_o his_o baptism_n a_o seven_o example_n about_o tradition_n §._o 7._o â—_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o a_o example_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o simplicity_n in_o use_v of_o distinction_n for_o your_o â—istinctions_n be_v either_o senseless_a or_o else_o you_o establish_v â—hat_n doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o all_o you_o impugn_v take_v his_o example_n hereof_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n that_o there_o
〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o â—ayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-â—hristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a â—ord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerâ—â—ynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o â—ext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a â—f_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v â—he_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la â—anem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v â—ue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o â—â—te_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n â—â—sus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v â—nlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o â—â—agging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o â—â—uiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherâ—â—_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o â—â—yth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâ—â—ndly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n â—â—ter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o â—â—er_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o â—â—oud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v â—eclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
â—each_v that_o bless_a mary_n be_v a_o entire_a virgin_n only_o until_o â—er_n childbirth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o still_o rest_v entire_a and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o bride-chamber_n now_o you_o may_v crow_v and_o crake_v &_o crown_v your_o book_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o picture_n when_o you_o be_v so_o press_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v your_o error_n by_o hold_v ancient_a heresye_n and_o by_o lay_v the_o term_n of_o sophistical_a inference_n upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o answer_v scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n §._o 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a brag_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n be_v further_a make_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v you_o with_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v require_v against_o yourself_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 98._o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o answer_v pag._n 100_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n &_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n &_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n but_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 21._o speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o say_n overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n wherein_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v fail_v for_o this_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n do_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n then_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o and_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o his_o church_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o church_n except_o his_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v aswell_o or_o better_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o teach_v man_n infallible_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o place_n we_o can_v as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o absolute_o assist_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n or_o further_a then_o conditional_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o â—he_n apostles_n doctrine_n contrariwise_o if_o this_o place_n â—rove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o then_o à _fw-la forâ—iori_fw-la more_o strong_o and_o more_o direct_o do_v it_o prove_v â—hat_n christ_n be_v absolute_o &_o not_o only_o conditional_o present_a with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n â—o_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n proof_n of_o his_o religion_n â—y_a scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o sometime_o â—rant_v against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_n bring_v pag._n 3_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.15_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o â—ertaine_a &_o infallible_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v â—ust_z be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a you_o answer_v pag._n 4._o lin_v â—_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—â—uing_v afâ—er_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o calling_n â—he_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o answer_n allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n asmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d can_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o divine_a vocation_n the_o â—â—llar_n and_o ground_n of_o infallible_a truth_n have_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o assistance_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n â—hich_v be_v fallible_a &_o may_v err_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pillar_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n that_o be_v have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a truth_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d building_n sure_a &_o immovable_a stand_n found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d uncertain_a ruinous_a and_o totter_a foundation_n â—herfore_o see_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a vocation_n unto_o that_o office_n you_o do_v consequent_o allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v iâ—_n all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n §._o 5._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 38._o accuse_v minister_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o sole_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o timothy_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o man_n as_o tymothy_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o man_n learned_a and_o aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o most_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o who_o you_o shape_v this_o answer_n pag._n 39_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d josuah_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o josuah_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o promise_n employ_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hebr._n 13.5_o thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuitâ—_n â—olution_n in_o lieu_n of_o confute_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o proâ—ise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o make_v particular_o unto_o joâ—ue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o â—ll_a man_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o josue_n be_v to_o wit_n â—nto_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o do_v so_o the_o â—ext_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n in_o reâ—ard_n he_o be_v learn_v judicious_a aforehand_o instruct_v &_o ground_v in_o christian_a tradition_n do_v agree_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o such_o man_n as_o timothy_n be_v to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o promise_n â—ade_v to_o josue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v â—e_v challenge_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o just_a as_o he_o be_v &_o if_o they_o rely_v thereon_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v â—he_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o â—ypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â—0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n â—ou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â—7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n â—â—_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o â—ag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priâ—â—d_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o â—â—ghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â—_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o â—ambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o â—ct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â—1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aâ—â—int_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o â—â—dge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n â—re_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâ—â—y_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v â—â—rdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o â—hich_v be_v so_o riâ—e_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâ—â—â—_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâ—â—â—_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ—_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ—_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o 〈◊〉_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â—9_n so_o thâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâ—bly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ—_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o â—hat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o â—here_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâ—ed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o â—he_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâ—her_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
error_n and_o so_o fallible_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v 116._o deceive_v john_n white_a way_n pag._n 116._o must_v examine_v her_o teach_n yea_o yourself_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v reply_v pag._n 136._o lin_v 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o not_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o only_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n rash_o without_o cause_n or_o inordinate_o ergo_fw-la protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o her_o lawful_a authority_n pag._n 169._o the_o jesuit_n do_v charge_v you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o merit_v true_a inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n against_o this_o you_o say_v 20._o say_v reply_v pag._n 169._o lin_v 20._o no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prize_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o great_a praise_n or_o rather_o pride_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o religious_o devout_a unto_o nor_o more_o high_o conceit_a of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o passion_n than_o you_o be_v well_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o it_o be_v write_v with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v his_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o just_a as_o if_o a_o arian_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 10.30_o ay_o and_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la never_o christian_a church_n prize_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o think_v more_o high_o or_o religious_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n shall_v a_o arian_n use_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o religious_a and_o the_o same_o force_n have_v this_o your_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o put_v together_o into_o form_n the_o proposition_n thereof_o the_o one_o scripture_n the_o other_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v consummate_v the_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o protestant_n mercedem_fw-la protestant_n caluin_n antidote_n trident_n in_o sess_v 5_o permaneâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n uno_fw-la die_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 9_o nullum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la exire_fw-la potest_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mereatur_fw-la iustan_fw-mi opprobrij_fw-la mercedem_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o remain_v in_o iustify_v person_n and_o be_v only_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v yea_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 170._o and_o 171._o that_o sin_n be_v still_o adjacent_a unto_o all_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o this_o imperfection_n &_o sinfulness_n be_v only_o cover_v by_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o purity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v ergo_fw-la protestant_n prize_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n cleanse_v and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o action_n as_o high_o and_o religious_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a church_n scripture_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v §._o 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o some_o few_o example_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o your_o cite_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o help_v the_o dice_n by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o some_o particle_n or_o word_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n find_v on_o your_o side_n although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o your_o score_n up_o in_o cypher_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a text_n though_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v also_o not_o without_o fraud_n by_o you_o use_v that_o you_o may_v make_v show_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o true_a proof_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n john_n 5.39_o abuse_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o with_o a_o falsehood_n more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o your_o book_n you_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o unlearned_a people_n may_v understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n &_o exposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 9_o our_o saviour_n command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n joan._n 5.39_o one_o will_v according_a to_o this_o your_o citation_n think_v that_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v unto_o simple_a people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n by_o you_o cunning_o foist_v into_o the_o text_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o to_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n evince_n first_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o simple_a people_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o forty_o example_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v john_n 7.13_o 9.18.22_o joan._n 1.9_o &_o 2.18.20_o &_o 5.15.16.18_o &_o 7.1.11.35_o &_o 8.22.48_o &_o 9.18.22_o there_o be_v much_o mutter_n about_o he_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o none_o dare_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o jew_n oppose_v &_o condistinguish_v against_o common_a people_n &_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v understand_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n dixit_fw-la jesus_n judaeis_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.32_o john_n 5.32_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o send_v the_o embassage_n unto_o john_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o vos_fw-la misistis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la not_o unto_o simple_a people_n but_o unto_o churchman_n and_o church-magistrate_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n three_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n high_o persuade_v of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n mihi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o testimonium_fw-la perâ—ibuit_fw-la veritati_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 36._o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ibid_fw-la vers_fw-la 37._o pater_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v whereas_o that_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o conceited_a the_o gospel_n do_v express_o declare_v there_o we_o read_v how_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o moses_n his_o book_n bid_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o work_n surgit_fw-la joan._n 7_o 52.5â—_n scrutare_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilaea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o these_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o sole-sufficiency_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o to_o simple_a people_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o i_o whereas_o even_o these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o hence_o appear_v another_o falsification_n of_o
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d faust._n c._n â—_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiâ—t_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâ—stolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâ—r_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ—_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuâ—â—è_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la â—umos_fw-la â—actantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ—_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ—_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ—_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeâ—â—issimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o â—ind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
likeness_n and_o similitude_n confound_v â—he_n sight_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v therein_o be_v not_o gold_n mingle_v with_o earth_n but_o pure_a gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a silver_n refine_a wilth_z fire_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o metal_n that_o require_v workman_n to_o sever_v in_o their_o doctrine_n dross_n from_o gold_n they_o offer_v a_o ready_a and_o refine_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o riches_n hide_v in_o they_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o he_o do_v there_o large_o discourse_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chronology_n and_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v nudam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la study_v repositas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la opes_fw-la not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o insist_v &_o with_o study_n search_v out_o the_o riches_n hoard_v up_o therein_o have_v you_o not_o they_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o insertion_n of_o word_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o protestant_a sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n you_o cite_v saepe_fw-la cite_v pag._n 50._o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr e._n &_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 6._o &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr e._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o durand_n term_v he_o a_o famous_a scholeman_n ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la dei_fw-la dominationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la although_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v by_o you_o allege_v many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n caelis_fw-la earth_n matth._n 16._o v_o 20._o quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o ligatum_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v dispense_v in_o infideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la autem_fw-la docet_fw-la express_v seruos_fw-la conversos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la manere_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la prioribus_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la maneant_fw-la infideles_fw-la particular_a she_o can_v say_v he_o exempt_a slave_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o old_a maâ—sters_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o slave_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o former_a master_n though_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n thus_o durand_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n except_o according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o will_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v she_o in_o scripture_n because_o her_o power_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o restraynt_n thereof_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o can_v believe_v &_o teach_v doctrine_n propose_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n commend_v unto_o she_o in_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n have_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n sentence_n lombard_n l._n 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o light_v f._n god_n do_v not_o still_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o surreption_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v you_o cite_v alibi_fw-la cite_v see_v pag._n 89._o in_o lit_fw-fr â—_o &_o p._n 93._o light_v d_o &_o alibi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o about_o secondary_a article_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speakerh_fw-mi of_o judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n for_o hence_o he_o inferretth_v iudicat_fw-la inferretth_v soluere_fw-la noxios_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la innoxios_fw-la cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queratur_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o surreptionem_fw-la interdum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la the_o churchman_n must_v not_o think_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o nocent_a for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o sentence_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o accuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o ancient_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o say_v pag._n 161._o lin_v 15._o pope_n stephen_n be_v slight_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n d._n margin_n ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n these_o word_n of_o firmilian_a 75._o firmilian_a firmil_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o â—ac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o apertam_fw-la steâ—hani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriaâ—ur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o be_o just_o grieve_v against_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a folâ—y_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v your_o falsehood_n for_o i_o omit_v your_o ignorance_n in_o name_v firmiâ—ian_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n â—f_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o episcopus_fw-la of_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o caesareae_n capadocensis_n episcopus_fw-la caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n your_o legier-de-maine_a i_o say_v and_o falsehood_n be_v twofold_a first_o you_o omit_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o firmilian_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o quartaâ—eciman_n and_o also_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptiâ—ing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o s._n stephen_n a_o most_o 9_o most_o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o holy_a pope_n &_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o their_o novelty_n 74._o novelty_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la innovamdum_fw-la praeâ—erquam_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la let_v no_o novelty_n be_v admit_v â—ut_v let_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v keep_v this_o firmilian_a write_v against_o he_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o sharp_a &_o contumelious_a speech_n have_v you_o mention_v this_o quality_n of_o firmilian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v your_o impertinency_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o this_o suppose_a your_o argument_n go_v thus_o some_o bishop_n special_o firmilian_a err_v against_o faith_n and_o blast_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n write_v a_o contemptuous_a epistle_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o heresye_n shall_v rage_n but_o never_o prevail_v second_o you_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n of_o firmilian_a in_o make_v he_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o even_o in_o that_o his_o heretical_a passion_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o be_v 7._o be_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n stephen_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o histor._n c._n 3._o &_o niceph_n l._n 6._o c_o 7._o penitent_a he_o never_o do_v yea_o he_o do_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n from_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o peter_n only_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n â—s_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuâ—runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâ—arians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o falsehood_n prevayl_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n fulke_o treatise_n against_o stapleton_n and_o martial_n pag._n 25._o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 900._o some_o 1000_o some_o 1200._o master_n napier_n revelat._n pag._n 64._o &_o 101._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n true_a church_n abide_v certain_o bid_v and_o latent_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receyve_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o say_v the_o jesuite_n convey_v into_o s._n augustin_n proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v discover_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o be_v for_o these_o they_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 23._o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n yet_o this_o logical_a deduction_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v express_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v in_o this_o rejoinder_n doctrine_n universal_o receyve_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a and_o what_o more_o true_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cont_n donat._n c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitguift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 351._o &_o 352._o who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundary_a but_o receyve_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n there_o allege_v speak_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v than_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n 〈◊〉_d irreformable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o reform_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n make_v he_o fashion_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v certain_a practice_n of_o piety_n invent_v by_o themselves_o &_o deduct_v by_o their_o skill_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v singular_o religious_a &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la second_o christ_n jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n may_v reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o since_o for_o christian_a religion_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o tradition_n thereof_o never_o interrupt_v without_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a beginning_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n &_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o error_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a tradition_n they_o be_v irreformable_a irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d reform_v they_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o â—he_n church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receaâ—ed_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppugn_v her_o error_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o ordinat_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n oppugn_v it_o thus_o he_o pag._n 136._o i_o answer_v by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v examiner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o her_o judge_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n bring_v into_o christendom_n if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o perpetual_a universal_a tradition_n a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o heresy_n pretend_v scripture_n &_o stand_v stiff_o therein_o and_o though_o the_o church_n give_v seem_v &_o appear_v answer_n unto_o his_o scripture_n yet_o condemn_v she_o say_v these_o answer_n be_v sophistical_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v p._n 581._o what_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_a or_o what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o s._n august_n epist_n 48._o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v and_o impugn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n add_v nos_fw-la cerâ—ò_fw-la scimus_fw-la hereof_o we_o christian_n be_v sure_a and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v christian_a case_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n â—ayth_o epist._n 118._o to_o dispute_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receyve_v &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n
to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receyve_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v the_o five_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a saint_n confess_a the_o minister_n pag._n 141._o &_o 144._o lin_v 8._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o this_o be_v they_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o and_o literal_o oppose_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o minister_n do_v but_o set_v a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a &_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o at_o the_o least_o some_o father_n hold_v our_o religion_n express_o in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o example_n do_v not_o origen_n teach_v and_o practice_v invocation_n of_o saint_n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n &_o in_o josue_n c._n 13._o as_o a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o pious_a say_v thereof_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 31._o do_v not_o diverse_a father_n make_v it_o their_o special_a study_n to_o discover_v origens_n error_n as_o s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o these_o father_n have_v note_v so_o many_o error_n in_o origen_n never_o censure_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o poâ—nt_n that_o invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n be_v a_o undoubted_a christian_a duty_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pray_n unto_o live_a saint_n orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wickliff_n husse_n and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v orthodox_n father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a see_v as_o even_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o do_v confess_v when_o a_o doctrine_n place_n doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 140._o that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o one_o age_n by_o itself_o sole_o infallible_a but_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o age_n so_o great_a as_o be_v here_o express_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n read_v the_o place_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receyve_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictour_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficil_n &_o obscure_a passage_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o father_n &_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o &_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v p._n 141._o &_o 144._o aver_v that_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o examine_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a doctrine_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n assure_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a yea_o the_o minister_n himself_o elsewhere_o orthodox_n 392._o deride_v it_o say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n &_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversye_n and_o deep_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o ibid._n pag._n 393._o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o blind_a horse_n before_o other_o nor_o suffer_v any_o vulgar_a person_n to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o receive_v and_o refuse_v public_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o this_o reply_n pag._n 301._o yea_o luther_n tom._n 1._o germ._n wiâ—temb_n come_v in_o gal._n fol._n 29._o §._o 3_o say_v non_fw-la quivis_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la controversijs_fw-la fidel_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o papistas_n tutò_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la possit_fw-la how_o they_o shall_v these_o be_v save_v but_o by_o simple_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hand_n from_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receyve_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_v their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v &_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n he_o matter_n the_o minister_n here_o will_v retort_v this_o argument_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 34._o if_o every_o doctrine_n
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
though_o he_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o grant_v that_o whence_o this_o primacy_n be_v prove_v first_o p._n 157._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o singular_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16.10_o joan._n 20.21_o by_o the_o singular_a order_n &_o institution_n christ_n apply_v to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v enforce_v monarchical_a primacy_n for_o the_o three_o different_a form_n of_o government_n democracy_n aristocracy_n monarchy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o three_o different_a application_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n universal_a to_o different_a person_n primacy_n of_o universal_a juridiction_n apply_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a commons_o be_v democracy_n apply_v principal_o to_o some_o few_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o state_n aristocracy_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n monarchy_n and_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o monarchy_n but_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr state_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n equal_a in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o kind_n of_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o give_v for_o kind_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n as_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n with_o subordination_n unto_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a no_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o singular_a commission_n order_n and_o institution_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o peter_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o special_o more_o singular_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o eminency_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n have_v by_o commission_n direct_v common_o to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o all_o indifferent_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o receive_v commission_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o themselves_o the_o eminency_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n give_v by_o commission_n direct_v singular_o to_o his_o only_a person_n to_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n matth._n 16.18_o whereby_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o primacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n all_o christian_n absolute_o be_v comprehend_v not_o one_o exclude_v and_o this_o be_v monarchy_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o institute_v monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n still_o have_v have_v a_o monarchical_a successor_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o successor_n it_o be_v by_o all_o history_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n what_o the_o minister_n here_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n be_v trivial_a stuff_n urge_v without_o any_o new_a difficulty_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o nicene_n canon_n contention_n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o pope_n stephen_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_n about_o appellation_n the_o asian_o resist_v pope_n victor_n all_o which_o instance_n true_o examine_v prove_v the_o primacy_n most_o evident_o as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2_o the_o pontif._n &_o late_o by_o fidelis_n annosus_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o fundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16.18_o three_o their_o question_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a damnandus_fw-la lawful_a the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v against_o counsel_n gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o most_o gross_a manner_n falsifi_v cusanus_fw-la in_o eight_o or_o nine_o particular_n but_o in_o fine_a he_o dare_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n give_v in_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n unto_o counsel_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v unto_o scripture_n as_o doubtless_o they_o may_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n protestant_n hold_v general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v to_o be_v inferior_a not_o only_o unto_o scripture_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a yea_o abominable_a to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o luther_n tom._n 7._o germ._n wittenberg_n fol._n 262._o and_o though_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o fallible_a examinable_a refusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o protestant_a skill_n in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 115._o say_v when_o counsel_n have_v define_v then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 9_o hence_o appear_v how_o idle_a their_o pretence_n be_v that_o forsooth_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o free_a general_n council_n to_o what_o purpose_n sure_o they_o can_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o to_o contemn_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n conform_v unto_o scripture_n it_o be_v reason_n m._n white_a that_o you_o first_o meet_v among_o yourselves_o you_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v agree_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infalliâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n reject_v they_o this_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o meeting_n with_o catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n otherwise_o catholic_n by_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v no_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o they_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o beside_o by_o the_o very_o yield_v to_o meet_v with_o you_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n such_o a_o divine_a stay_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o perpetual_a renuntiation_n unto_o counsel_n must_v be_v make_v by_o meeting_n with_o you_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o admit_v you_o who_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n into_o their_o counsel_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a among_o christian_n whether_o such_o counsel_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o else_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o you_o but_o must_v fly_v from_o you_o as_o damn_a heretic_n if_o they_o admit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v questionable_a they_o must_v bid_v this_o infallibility_n farewell_n for_o ever_o it_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o ensue_a consent_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v define_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a except_o we_o be_v sure_a aforehand_o that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o define_v that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o or_o else_o
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
bishop_n turn_a christian_a religion_n into_o open_a idolatry_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o famous_a noâ—e_n thereof_o according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n by_o report_n write_v and_o unwritten_a this_o suppose_v his_o discourse_n be_v consequent_a and_o convince_a for_o thus_o the_o argue_v have_v adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o religion_n plant_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v famous_o know_v by_o historical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pretend_a idolatrize_v be_v not_o note_v by_o fame_n nor_o by_o any_o full_a tradition_n deliver_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v because_o protestant_n that_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o worship_n into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n since_o the_o apostle_n vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o best_a narration_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a falsehood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o faygne_v that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o disagree_a relation_n be_v thus_o false_a the_o answerer_n show_v because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o esteem_a relation_n may_v seem_v that_o of_o m._n john_n white_a which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o print_v and_o reprint_v and_o wherewith_o so_o many_o be_v delude_v or_o if_o this_o not_o the_o best_a let_v our_o minister_n show_v a_o better_a which_o he_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o do_v but_o john_n whites_n relation_n be_v patch_v together_o of_o most_o intolerable_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o every_o point_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v beginning_n and_o beginner_n this_o the_o answerer_n show_v unanswerable_o assignable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o disagree_a assertion_n i_o will_v only_o declare_v what_o m._n john_n white_a brother_n to_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v many_o time_n say_v thereabout_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v by_o this_o example_n understand_v with_o how_o little_a sincerity_n the_o best_a esteem_v protestant_a minister_n handle_v controversye_n to_o the_o deception_n of_o many_o christian_a soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o 13._o first_o john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 152._o §._o 35._o n._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o image_n grave_v or_o paint_a say_v cathechism_n say_v in_o cathechism_n erasmus_n no_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n &_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 36._o the_o epiphan_n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n eliber_n c._n 36._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n second_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o rome_n greg._n ep._n 3._o l._n 7._o indict_v 2._o &_o li._n 4._o ep_n 9_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n &_o polidore_n 13._o polidore_n de_fw-fr inven_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o a_o papist_n confess_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a act._n 7._o bring_v in_o this_o worship_n decree_a nevertheless_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n at_o the_o last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 4_o aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o act_n 3._o &_o 4_o and_o the_o trent_n council_n 25._o council_n sess._n 25._o expound_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o jesuit_n vasquez_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 4._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o judicious_a man_n mislike_v protestant_a writer_n that_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o such_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o say_n and_o so_o upward_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o paragraffe_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o here_o devise_v for_o defence_n of_o your_o brother_n first_o you_o say_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 25._o that_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o article_n be_v like_o apollo_n his_o riddle_n so_o ambiguous_a as_o no_o wonder_n your_o brother_n be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v only_o bow_v before_o image_n with_o inward_a reference_n of_o the_o adore_a affection_n unto_o christ_n as_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o decree_n will_v present_o perceive_v second_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a yet_o whether_o the_o council_n give_v a_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n some_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la can_v be_v obscure_a nor_o can_v any_o mistake_n theirin_fw-mi but_o only_a misrelate_n against_o his_o knowledge_n through_o desire_n to_o deceive_v now_o your_o brother_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o give_v a_o command_n in_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o his_o way_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o church_n digress_v 49._o numero_fw-la 5_o pag._n 345._o lin_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o rom_n say_v he_o command_v that_o sâ—me_a image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n with_o divine_a honour_n be_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v cite_v as_o command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n thereof_o where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o this_o inexcusable_a lie_v second_o for_o his_o excuse_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 33._o you_o say_v that_o which_o induce_v my_o brother_n to_o charge_v the_o trent_n master_n with_o define_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v their_o silence_n in_o condemninge_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o divine_a worship_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a pontifician_n that_o since_o the_o council_n teach_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_n first_o though_o late_a divines_n do_v teach_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o image_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v your_o brother_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o belie_v the_o council_n for_o your_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o some_o pontifician_n so_o hold_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n define_v &_o command_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o so_o define_v in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v damnable_a as_o be_v gross_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o salvation_n second_o you_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o divines_n as_o the_o answerer_n do_v show_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o so_o expound_v the_o council_n no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp_n 9_o c._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o quoth_v he_o to_o be_v say_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o image_n neither_o do_v suarez_n the_o other_o jesuit_n cite_v expound_v the_o council_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o christ_n image_n but_o only_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ_n be_v divine_a worship_n as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n not_o divine_a worship_n but_o inferior_a veneration_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o 3._o part_n to._n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 7._o ille_fw-la actus_fw-la respectu_fw-la prototypi_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la latria_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la viz._n imaginis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la adoratio_fw-la sed_fw-la inferior_a veneratio_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n be_v virtual_o two_o fold_n be_v divine_a honour_n towards_o christ_n not_o divine_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a honour_n towards_o the_o image_n nor_o be_v m._n whites_n way_n pag._n 400_o argument_n good_a we_o worship_v christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a honour_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o know_a perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a practice_n independent_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n never_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o examination_n as_o one_o of_o those_o article_n whereof_o luther_n say_v comment_n in_o psalm_n 82._o fol._n 546._o generales_n articuli_fw-la recepti_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satis_fw-la auditi_fw-la excussi_fw-la approbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la damnandus_fw-la general_n counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n four_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancy_n which_o they_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n &_o the_o pith_n &_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la protestantism_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o this_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vest_v therewith_o second_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o every_o man_n not_o through_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o through_o faith_n only_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v misterye_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o and_o infallible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o good_a as_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o have_v historical_a faith_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a hence_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o protestancy_n not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o now_o hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o revile_v the_o jesuite_n charge_v he_o with_o lie_v with_o calumniation_n with_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v their_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o want_v matter_n to_o fraught_v his_o paper_n when_o he_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o this_o special_a faith_n pag._n 163._o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remissible_a receave_v forgiveness_n though_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 6._o &_o seq_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n hold_v no_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n or_o by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 8._o three_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a require_v of_o sinner_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n esa._n 1.16.17.18_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n become_v not_o absolute_a till_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v pag._n 166._o lin_v 12._o four_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a dogmatic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 161._o lin_v 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n be_v only_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o require_v not_o only_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 163._o lin_v 1._o but_o we_o forsooth_o hold_v justification_n by_o dogmatic_a faith_n only_o and_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o intellectual_a assent_n be_v also_o fiducial_a that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 167._o lin_v 20._o that_o there_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o herein_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v just_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o firmity_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o dogmatic_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o protestant_n with_o no_o little_a wonder_n they_o can_v endure_v he_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o disclaim_v &_o show_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o protestant_n if_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v howsoever_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o syllogism_n against_o they_o protestant_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a concession_n of_o this_o their_o advocate_n hold_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o common_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o by_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o one_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o ve_v himself_o therewith_o believe_v in_o particular_a his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o through_o this_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o protestant_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v protestant_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o to_o these_o their_o book_n luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la lib._n 11._o melancthon_n in_o coll_n comm_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n trid._n 1._o p._n john_n white_n our_o minister_n brother_n desence_n pa._n 188.189_o &_o seq_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o protestant_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n say_v they_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o this_o faith_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o one_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n about_o reveal_v misterye_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v five_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v point_n give_v the_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n do_v here_o also_o contest_v that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o in_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o to_o teach_v merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o catholic_a do_v as_o be_v after_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o point_n inward_a sanctity_n &_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a perfection_n with_o their_o reward_n six_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n &_o the_o heresy_n the_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n about_o baptism_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o schoolman_n note_v that_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o error_n the_o one_o great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o some_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o extraordinary_a favour_n as_o s._n john_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n luc._n 1.2.53_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o no_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o affirm_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o such_o